sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v clear_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prescribe_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v concern_v faith_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o remover_n of_o all_o error_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o other_o judge_n yea_o rather_o all_o judge_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o regard_v and_o follow_v her_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o and_o consider_v those_o blasphemous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v those_o passage_n with_o the_o reverend_a regard_n they_o give_v unto_o tradition_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n that_o induce_v the_o pope_n &_o trent_n council_n to_o set_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionun_n authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la andrad_n de_fw-fr orth._n expli_v lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la who_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n give_v this_o general_a lesson_n in_o their_o behalf_n many_o point_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 22._o suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bibl._n c._n 22._o their_o own_o monk_n petrus_n de_fw-fr suitor_n more_o particular_o show_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n viz._n because_o many_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v more_o easy_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o tradition_n and_o observance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o another_o reason_n why_o tradition_n be_v in_o that_o special_a request_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v render_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n 3._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o because_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a force_n against_o heretic_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o almost_o all_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o tradition_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o two_o learned_a romanist_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o tradition_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o one_o say_v they_o prevent_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o will_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o other_o say_v they_o be_v more_o available_a than_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n these_o testimony_n premise_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o papal_a tradition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o next_o which_o be_v those_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n and_o witness_n aequivalent_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o kellis_n survey_v l._n 8._o c._n 3._o doctor_n kellison_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n and_o saint_n austen_n declare_v more_o proper_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v 24._o aug._n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la donat_n c._n 24._o not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o papal_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v universality_n of_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o age_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n such_o as_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o doctrinal_a tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o we_o all_o profess_v with_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n and_o yet_o have_v those_o requisite_a condition_n and_o special_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n brentium_n pet._n à _fw-fr soto_n in_o lib._n cont_n brentium_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n consecration_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n of_o work_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o canis_fw-la in_o catech._n c._n 5._o the_o precept_n eccles_n coster_n in_o refut_o script_n wallesij_fw-la antith_n 6._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n li_n 3._o ca._n 3._o canisius_n and_o costerus_n refer_v to_o tradition_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o the_o implore_v help_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a be_v not_o where_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o among_o all_o the_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o reverend_a whitaker_n there_o be_v none_o do_v so_o full_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o bishop_n lindan_n who_o among_o other_o tradition_n 6._o whit._fw-la contr_n 1._o c._n 5._o quest_n 6._o mention_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n indulgence_n purgatory_n peter_n living_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o their_o church_n now_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o no_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p_o 4._o for_o tradition_n be_v so_o take_v say_v peresius_n that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o touch_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o 3._o multa_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la christianorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la et_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la apertè_fw-la nec_fw-la obscuâ—è_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la continentur_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n ca._n 3_o fund_z 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v canus_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n manifest_o or_o obscure_o and_o this_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1._o joh._n 5.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n those_o man_n which_o general_o profess_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n write_v &_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 2._o
bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c_o 2._o do_v signify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n in_o any_o apostolic_a book_n either_o for_o want_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o their_o tradition_n or_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v the_o scripture_n make_v in_o all_o point_n for_o they_o i_o say_v for_o those_o very_a point_n which_o they_o term_v tradition_n unwritten_a they_o produce_v the_o word_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o gag_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n purgatory_n be_v term_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n purgatorio_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la for_o this_o very_a point_n cite_v twenty_o several_a place_n in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 20._o bell._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la bâ—at_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 16._o roffen_n advers._fw-la luth._o aâ—t_fw-la 16._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 22._o lead_fw-la de_fw-mi divin_v scrip_n quavis_fw-la linâ—uâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la c._n 22._o yet_o ledesma_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v it_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a authority_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o tenet_n when_o they_o confound_v the_o write_a word_n with_o their_o unwritten_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la qd_n ubique_fw-la qd_n semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n creditum_fw-la hóc_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la qd_n ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raticque_a declarat_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 3._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n which_o the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n do_v declare_v those_o man_n therefore_o which_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o accurse_v all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrinal_a tradition_n before_o name_v have_v be_v ever_o hold_v and_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n these_o be_v requisite_a condition_n and_o ancient_a character_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v daily_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o prove_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o sure_a foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v change_v and_o many_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v new_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a touch_v ritual_a tradition_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bass_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a ca._n 27._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o this_o traditionn_n say_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o secret_a charge_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v alter_v st._n austen_n say_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fast_o casulanum_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abrogate_a 6._o sententiae_fw-la haec_fw-la infantibê°_n eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la cercitèr_fw-la sexento_n annos_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la mald._a com._n in_o john_n 6._o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v maldonat_a yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abolish_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v confident_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o now_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o see_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v teach_v and_o believe_v concern_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n viii_o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11_o revel_v 1_o 11_o and_o saint_n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o these_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n saint_n andrew_n in_o greece_n and_o muscovie_n saint_n james_n in_o judea_n saint_n john_n in_o asia_n saint_n philip_n in_o assyria_n saint_n thomas_n in_o india_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n thaddeus_n in_o armenia_n saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o arabia_n to_o slavonia_n st._n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n saint_n simon_n in_o persia_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o all_o these_o publish_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a 170._o terra_fw-la graecorum_n undique_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la aug._n ep._n 178._o &_o ep._n 170._o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o land_n of_o grecia_n the_o faith_n into_o all_o place_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o particular_a saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n beginning_n first_o from_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n have_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v theopolis_n antioch_n antioch_n the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n
monk_n of_o former_a age_n give_v the_o reason_n which_o occasion_v the_o romanist_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o stand_v upon_o justification_n of_o their_o tradition_n about_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n certain_a monk_n say_v he_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n faction_n desire_v other_o doctrine_n 233._o alienas_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la appetunt_fw-la &_o magisteria_fw-la humana_fw-la institutionis_fw-la inducunt_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n p._n 233._o and_o bring_v in_o mastery_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o permit_v not_o young_a man_n in_o their_o monastery_n to_o study_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n 228._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ingenium_fw-la nutriatur_fw-la siliquis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la humanarum_fw-la traditionun_n ibid._n p._n 228._o that_o their_o rude_a wit_n may_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o filth_n they_o may_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o learned_a author_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o filth_n and_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o heretic_n of_o former_a age_n have_v scatter_v and_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o monk_n the_o monk_n from_o the_o heretic_n and_o both_o joint_o sympathize_v with_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a acclamation_n 1_o council_n cha._n act._n 1_o thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o forefather_n thus_o i_o have_v believe_v in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o have_v i_o live_v till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o wish_v to_o die_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o i_o know_v well_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n give_v also_o this_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n stand_v fast_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o own_o write_a epistle_n a_o tradition_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v appear_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v but_o the_o word_n write_v for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n diverse_a way_n but_o what_o protestant_n i_o pray_v do_v ever_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o general_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o tradition_n those_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v we_o may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n although_o the_o word_n allege_v enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n three_o sabbath_n day_n say_v the_o text_n he_o reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v they_o 17.2_o act_n 17.2_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o 26.22_o act_n 26.22_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o write_a epistle_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v insist_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v examine_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v either_o immediate_o or_o at_o least_o by_o sound_a inference_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o also_o have_v a_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o likewise_o hold_v doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o we_o say_v even_o that_o tradition_n be_v derive_v also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o witness_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v contain_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o hold_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a 1.10_o act_n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o reve._n 1.10_o and_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n second_o from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 19.14_o john_n 3.5_o math._n 19.14_o last_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n although_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n we_o believe_v it_o ostendit_fw-la index_n biblicus_fw-la in_o regiis_fw-la biblus_n vocabulo_fw-la maria_n multis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la significari_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la maria_fw-la ostendit_fw-la yet_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v but_o de_fw-la pielate_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v more_o for_o pious_a credulity_n then_o for_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o require_v scripture_n for_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 44_o of_o ezech._n 2._o as_o hierome_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v his_o question_n argue_v less_o than_o a_o plain_a cavil_v and_o shift_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o as_o athanasius_n in_o the_o like_a case_n answer_v the_o arrian_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n exposita_fw-la athan._n ep._n quod_fw-la decreta_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o
who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n make_v the_o like_a answer_n 174._o quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la fortassè_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la res_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quá_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la aug._n epist_n 174._o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o require_v of_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v i_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o mass_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o romanist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v show_v i_o in_o express_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o express_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n and_o allow_v all_o papal_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o fide_fw-la but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o profess_v it_o must_v be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a 71._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o nu_fw-la 71._o &_o increate_v and_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o admirable_a say_n but_o show_v i_o if_o you_o can_v where_o this_o say_n be_v write_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o if_o then_o we_o do_v pious_o acknowledge_v this_o say_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_o 75._o idem_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o we_o though_o the_o word_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o write_v as_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v consubstantial_a the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o i_o think_v no_o romanist_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o second_o point_n and_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n since_o papal_a tradition_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o they_o want_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o universality_n of_o church_n &_o consent_v of_o father_n since_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n last_o since_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o side_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o fure_a rule_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o since_o many_o papal_a tradition_n be_v different_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v unknown_a and_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o know_a and_o write_v verity_n be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o church_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n sect_n x._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o sift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o 6.1_o cant._n 1.7_o and_o 6.1_o tell_v i_o then_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v side_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o shall_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o father_n oh_o say_v campian_n if_o we_o once_o name_v the_o father_n 5._o camp_n rat._n 5._o the_o field_n be_v fight_v the_o wager_n be_v win_v on_o our_o side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o we_o yea_o say_v bristol_n in_o most_o matter_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v so_o plain_a on_o our_o side_n 14._o brist_n mot._n 14._o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n yea_o duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n claim_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 140._o nos_fw-la patrun_v very_fw-la silij_fw-la sumus_fw-la dur._n coutr_n whitak_n p._n 125._o &_o 140._o we_o only_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o by_o the_o half_n sometime_o allow_v one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o reject_v another_o but_o we_o embrace_v they_o all_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o apology_n or_o petition_n of_o lay_v catholic_n make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n 4._o apolog._n or_o pet._n of_o lay_n cath._n 1604._o cap._n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o a_o father_n sometime_o ill_o cite_v sometime_o falsify_v sometime_o mutilate_v and_o sometime_o whole_o corrupt_v by_o protestant_n we_o can_v produce_v a_o thousand_o not_o by_o patch_n and_o mammock_n as_o they_o do_v but_o whole_a page_n whole_a chapter_n whole_a book_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o wicked_a jew_n claim_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o frantic_a grecian_a claim_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o athens_n to_o be_v he_o thrasilaus_n thrasilaus_n when_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v least_o interest_n in_o they_o if_o campian_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n have_v be_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sure_o they_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n for_o their_o false_a alarm_n for_o carosus_n the_o eutychian_a heretic_n although_o his_o claim_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o father_n 877._o ego_fw-la secundum_fw-la expositionem_fw-la trecentum_fw-la octodecem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n chalc._n act._n 4_o p._n 877._o yet_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v i_o baptize_v what_o shall_v you_o say_v more_o to_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n much_o like_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o open_a outcry_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ego_fw-la horum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la transitoriè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la expressum_fw-la council_n chalc._n act._n 1._o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyril_n i_o vary_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n i_o be_o throw_v forth_o and_o banish_v with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o judgement_n utter_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o unaduised_o but_o remain_v express_v in_o their_o book_n thus_o paynim_n &_o heretic_n jew_n and_o jesuit_n claim_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o tradition_n and_o father_n yea_o the_o heretic_n do_v glory_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o two_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o yea_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o true_a romanist_n think_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o heresy_n by_o magnify_v the_o faith_n of_o ambrose_n a_o ancient_a father_n bless_a st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o bishop_n q._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la q._n in_o who_o book_n the_o roman_a faith_n especial_o appear_v who_o like_o a_o beautiful_a flower_n shine_v among_o the_o latin_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o enemy_n himself_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v this_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o day_n they_o glory_n
to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o latencie_n &_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o late_a age_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n sect_n xxv_o the_o aforenamed_a corruption_n and_o most_o remarkable_a declination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n as_o the_o complainant_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o late_a age_n so_o likewise_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o tell_v nothing_o of_o the_o defection_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v whereby_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o one_o foretell_v the_o other_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o complainant_n tell_v you_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o their_o day_n be_v come_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v may_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o purity_n that_o she_o be_v that_o church_n at_o which_o the_o prophecy_n long_o since_o point_v and_o be_v now_o fall_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v forspeak_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o other_o church_n to_o which_o the_o prophecy_n can_v fit_o agree_v i_o will_v compare_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n with_o those_o prophecy_n that_o her_o tenet_n in_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n foretell_v and_o her_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o accomplish_a revelation_n of_o st._n johns_n revelation_n first_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o sincerity_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v god_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82.6_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v a_o adversary_n 4._o â—_o thess_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o lie_a wonder_n and_o false_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v foretell_v 14_o math._n 13_o 14_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n 9_o 2_o thess_n 2_o 9_o with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v become_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n to_o make_v proselyte_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v foretell_v after_o my_o departure_n 20.29_o act_n 20.29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v give_v to_o believe_v fable_n and_o read_v legend_n in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v foretell_v 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o fable_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o priest_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o money_n and_o make_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2.3_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o 18.3_o reu._n 18.3_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v foretell_v 18.8_o luk._n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2.3_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o again_o the_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v the_o people_n in_o these_o latter_a aage_n it_o be_v foretell_v when_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v 20.7_o revel_v 20.7_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v term_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o scarce_o discern_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v foretell_v 12.6_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n error_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v foretell_v while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v 13.25_o math._n 13.25_o there_o come_v the_o enemy_n and_o sow_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n last_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v 18.4_o reve._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o certain_o all_o these_o say_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o jott_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v not_o fulfil_v so_o that_o we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o foretell_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n foretell_v but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v sect_n xxvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v near_o neighbour_n &_o the_o outmost_a post_n of_o their_o door_n be_v both_o alike_o yet_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a for_o the_o one_o lead_v unto_o life_n the_o other_o unto_o death_n if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v further_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o house_n of_o error_n he_o give_v this_o character_n the_o door_n of_o falsehood_n be_v paint_v and_o beautiful_o adorn_v but_o the_o door_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o homely_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o time_n man_n be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v the_o door_n and_o go_v into_o error_n house_n when_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n these_o two_o way_n i_o have_v brief_o suruay_v and_o distinguish_v by_o two_o several_a title_n the_o safe_a way_n anâ—_n the_o by_o way_n the_o one_o like_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o naked_a and_o know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n the_o other_o like_o the_o house_n of_o falsehood_n be_v adorn_v with_o specious_a show_n and_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o tradition_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n of_o a_o pompous_a outside_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a church_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o
via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n mis-leading_a the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a into_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n by_o colourable_a show_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n doubtful_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n discover_v by_o humphrey_n lind_n knight_n scriptura_fw-la regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimáque_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 40_o 1_o cap_n 2._o london_n print_v by_o aug._n m._n for_o rob._n milbourne_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o grayhound_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1630._o to_o the_o ingenvous_a and_o moderate_a romanist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n h._n l._n wish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n be_v my_o surname_n the_o one_o i_o challenge_v from_o my_o baptism_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o from_o my_o profession_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n if_o you_o question_v this_o my_o right_n or_o claim_v i_o will_v produce_v my_o evidence_n out_o of_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a record_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o own_o church_n succession_n antiquity_n universality_n succession_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o catholic_a i_o will_v neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jesuite_n challenge_v by_o the_o title_n of_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o if_o you_o require_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n read_v &_o peruse_v the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n &_o tell_v i_o without_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o ancient_a &_o visible_a long_o before_o luther_n day_n our_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o publish_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n our_o three_o creed_n creed_n the_o apostle_n nicene_n athanatius_n creed_n be_v they_o not_o ancient_o believe_v and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n our_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n our_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v they_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o publish_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o these_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n itself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o be_v universal_o receive_v long_o before_o luther_n day_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n opposite_a to_o your_o trent_n creed_n our_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o and_o real_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n crucify_v be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o christian_a confession_n and_o teach_v by_o all_o antiquity_n before_o luther_n our_o public_a communion_n of_o priest_n with_o people_n have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o best_a and_o first_o age_n 10._o bel._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 9_o &_o 10._o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n our_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v public_o deliver_v and_o ancient_o teach_v by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n 16._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la euch._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o nay_o more_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o we_o sing_v and_o some_o of_o you_o blasphemous_o term_n geneva_n jig_n be_v in_o ancient_a use_n among_o the_o common_a people_n long_o before_o luther_n in_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v turn_v whither_o thou_o will_v say_v hierome_n the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n marcel_n hier._n in_o 1._o epist_n 17._o add_v marcel_n continual_o sing_v alleluia_n the_o mower_n when_o he_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a refresh_v himself_o with_o psalm_n the_o gardener_n as_o he_o dress_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o hook_n have_v some_o piece_n of_o david_n in_o his_o mouth_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n these_o we_o hold_v under_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v public_o know_v and_o general_o practise_v long_o before_o luther_n day_n do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o visible_a church_n in_o obscure_a age_n do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lie_v hide_v there_o that_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o legend_n &_o fable_n that_o some_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o deceive_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n foretell_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v &_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n long_o since_o expire_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v admit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o thief_n fow_v in_o the_o night_n have_v almost_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a church_n our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n call_v his_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o as_o if_o a_o small_a number_n be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o malignant_a church_n have_v many_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o indeed_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n when_o as_o those_o wicked_a person_n say_v austen_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o yet_o they_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o many_o be_v call_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a that_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o church_n invisible_a neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o make_v two_o church_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n after_o a_o two_o fold_v manner_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n li._n 3._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o church_n something_o be_v believe_v some_o thing_n be_v see_v we_o see_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n this_o be_v we_o again_o look_v back_o and_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_v of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o begin_v with_o two_o in_o paradise_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o flood_n but_o eight_o person_n &_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a cham._n in_o sodom_n not_o ten_o person_n nay_o scarce_o three_o righteous_a to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o three_o child_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o anna_n joseph_n and_o mary_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o not_o many_o more_o know_v to_o be_v sincere_a professor_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o and_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o 2._o euseb_n lib._n 8_o cap_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hide_v themselves_o here_o &_o
his_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o witness_v that_o notwithstanding_o you_o obtrude_v the_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o your_o great_a brag_n of_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a roman_a church_n yet_o your_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n nay_o more_o if_o any_o jesuite_n or_o all_o the_o jesuite_n alive_a can_v prove_v your_o roman_a faith_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o your_o trent_n article_n be_v plain_o common_o and_o continual_o teach_v &_o receive_v the_o fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o luther_n let_v all_o the_o anathema_n in_o your_o trent_n council_n fall_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o two_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a conclusion_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o be_v but_o two_o slender_a thread_n to_o uphold_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o blame_v not_o we_o if_o such_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o untuneable_a in_o our_o ear_n that_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o man_n &_o that_o man_n by_o your_o own_o supposal_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o as_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o sit_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n import_v both_o christ_n antichrist_n signify_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n upon_o who_o forehead_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n the_o word_n mystery_n etc._n dr._n james_n in_o his_o epist_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v sometime_o write_v that_o man_n who_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n by_o his_o habitation_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 17._o revel_v 17._o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o which_o advamce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82.6_o viz_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o 1._o tim_n 4._o by_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n unto_o priest_n last_o that_o man_n who_o infallibility_n eugenij_fw-la conc._n flor._n in_o decret_a eugenij_fw-la who_o succession_n who_o order_n who_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o silly_a priest_n 8_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a li_z 3._o â—_o 8_o of_o who_o intention_n none_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o must_v outface_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o empty_a vessel_n make_v the_o great_a sound_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o you_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o church_n catholic_a nay_o more_o your_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v but_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o new_a bear_a faith_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o small_a treatise_n that_o your_o chief_a scripture_n on_o which_o you_o build_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v apocryphal_a your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v equal_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostatical_a your_o father_n which_o you_o assume_v for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a your_o counsel_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v erroneous_a &_o doubtful_a and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o a_o whole_a nor_o yet_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a body_n this_o way_n therefore_o which_o you_o take_v be_v a_o cloak_n &_o colour_n to_o darken_v truth_n by_o outward_a show_n and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o bitterness_n and_o invective_n against_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v make_v i_o silent_a in_o god_n cause_n for_o i_o say_v with_o moses_n 12.29_o num._n 12.29_o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v a_o mildab_n &_o a_o medab_n to_o assist_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n and_o truth_n &_o ease_v our_o painful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o most_o laborious_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v which_o you_o pervert_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n i_o hope_v i_o say_v there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o who_o will_v publish_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o romish_a pastor_n the_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n &_o involue_v obedience_n resign_v up_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n to_o blind_a guide_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n flourish_v &_o no_o rail_v accusation_n of_o a_o adversary_n shall_v deter_v i_o from_o my_o service_n to_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n or_o savour_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o your_o jesuite_n teach_v viz._n 16.6_o haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la audiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vera_fw-la et_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentanea_fw-la dicant_fw-la aut_fw-la doceant_fw-la quam_fw-la diobolum_n mald._n in_o math._n 16.6_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o devil_n himself_o although_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o shame_n and_o grief_n 2._o discept_v tâ—â—ol_n sect._n 2._o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n allow_v the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austen_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n 59_o aug._n contr_n petal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 59_o if_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a &_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v well_o if_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o you_o for_o though_o your_o heart_n return_v not_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o my_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o labour_n be_v i_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o impartial_o and_o can_v show_v i_o any_o error_n clear_o faithful_o and_o moderate_o i_o will_v make_v a_o work_n of_o retractation_n and_o profess_v open_o with_o righteous_a job_n 36._o job_n 31.35_o 36._o o_o that_o my_o adversary_n will_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o h._n l._n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o the_o safe_a and_o only_a infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 1._o sect._n 2._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v p._n 16._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o p._n 43._o sect._n 4._o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n p._n 58_o sect._n 5._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 86_o sect._n 6._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a answer_v p._n 122_o sect._n 7._o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v
backward_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o right_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o seek_v the_o protestant_a church_n behold_v she_o be_v poor_a &_o despise_v for_o want_n of_o continue_a eminency_n be_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a if_o he_o look_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v etc._n reu._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n the_o golden_a cross_n the_o legend_n of_o saint_n the_o multitude_n of_o profess_a order_n their_o pomp_n in_o procession_n their_o rich_a clothing_n of_o image_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o great_a rumour_n of_o their_o catholic_a cause_n their_o jubily_n and_o pardon_n their_o merit_n and_o miracle_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n true_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v we_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o our_o church_n 85._o utrum_fw-la nos_fw-la schismatici_fw-la sumê°_n a_fw-fr vos_fw-fr nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ut_fw-la indicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr pet_n lib._n 2._o c._n 85._o than_o the_o holy_a father_n saint_n austen_n sometime_o make_v to_o petilian_n the_o donatian_a heretic_n whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n sect_n ii_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o romanist_n of_o these_o time_n do_v whole_o wave_n the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v doctor_n sanders_n there_o be_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 193_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cap_n 8._o p._n 193_o and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o and_o their_o own_o bristol_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v 48._o brist_n mot._n 48._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o make_v for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o if_o these_o man_n have_v speak_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v 1.5_o rhem._n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1.5_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n and_o their_o fellow_n ecchius_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o ecch._n euchirid_a c._n 4._o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o haeresin_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o vulgares_fw-la linguas_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sand._n visib_o monar_n haeres_fw-la 191._o and_o their_o proselyte_n sanders_n who_o pretend_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n account_v it_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n to_o translate_v they_o and_o peresius_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n complain_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 3._o diaboli_fw-la inventum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la biblia_fw-la legere_fw-la permitteretur_fw-la peres_n de_fw-fr tra._n part_n 1._o assert_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v more_o heretical_a lutheran_n than_o roman_a catholic_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o pregnant_a &_o plain_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o some_o romanist_n pretend_v why_o do_v they_o condemn_v the_o translate_n of_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o and_o if_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v for_o they_o and_o none_o for_o we_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o read_v they_o many_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n become_v protestant_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o albertus_n pigghius_n 2._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptu_fw-la illa_fw-la praeessent_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ut_fw-la subessent_fw-la pig_fw-mi hierar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v certain_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n their_o writing_n shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o and_o rule_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o hereupon_o he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n eccles_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la haec_fw-la referri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la communis_fw-la te_fw-la sensus_fw-la ignarum_fw-la esse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptura_fw-la muti_fw-la judices_fw-la pigh_a count_v 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n if_o thou_o shall_v teach_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o common_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a judge_n &_o can_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o almost_o 300_o year_n before_o his_o day_n the_o romanist_n do_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o year_n 1255_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o which_o dissension_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n publish_v a_o book_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la 1256._o mat._n paris_n in_o hist_n an._n 1256._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o old_a law_n do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v but_o 50_o year_n and_o that_o their_o new_a gospel_n do_v contain_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o wicked_a blasphemy_n publish_v by_o one_o man_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n neither_o be_v they_o upstart_v opinion_n like_o mushroom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n but_o they_o be_v set_v afoot_o fifty_o five_o year_n before_o that_o time_n this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n 278_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n &_o statu_fw-la cap_n 9_o p._n 278_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n agree_v like_o pilate_n and_o herod_n both_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n and_o as_o herod_n say_v ambrose_n burn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o ambr._n in_o luc._n lib_n 3_o lest_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o ancient_a record_n some_o doubt_n may_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o his_o posterity_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o late_a romanistes_n have_v silence_v the_o scripture_n lest_o by_o such_o ancient_a evidence_n their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o fear_n or_o shame_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o have_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o literal_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o angry_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o need_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o but_o they_o say_v etc._n
as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o leastwise_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v decline_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 1._o but_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v neither_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o either_o this_o article_n be_v new_o create_v or_o the_o former_a pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v disagree_v from_o the_o latter_a cardinal_n caietan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n creed_n in_o this_o point_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o give_v this_o praemonition_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o loathe_v the_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o 1_o nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la fcrutetur_fw-la perspicacius_fw-la textum_fw-la ac_fw-la cótextum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quadrare_fw-la invenerit_fw-la laudet_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la alligavit_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturarun_n sacrarum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n 1_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o to_o search_v more_o exact_o the_o text_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o find_v it_o agree_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n this_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n canus_n his_o fellow_n romanist_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o a_o prime_a cardinal_n shall_v oppose_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n one_o while_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o acutiùs_fw-la multò_fw-la quam_fw-la foelicius_fw-la he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n more_o witty_o then_o happy_o a_o other_o while_o he_o will_v so_o seem_v to_o excuse_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o ibid._n canus_n ibid._n be_v to_o condemn_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o argument_n may_v prevail_v with_o the_o cardinal_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o doctrine_n disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctor_n payna_n andradius_fw-la a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n rebuke_v canus_n for_o his_o rash_a reprove_v of_o caictan_n and_o defend_v his_o tenet_n with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o andra._n def_n fid_fw-we tricen_n lib_n 2._o he_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o father_n seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_a to_o a_o other_o he_o profess_v we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o he_o add_v further_a that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o posterity_n and_o thus_o canus_n against_o cajetan_n and_o andradius_fw-la against_o canus_n and_o cajetan_a and_o andradius_fw-la both_o against_o the_o trent_n article_n allow_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o against_o the_o streme_a of_o father_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o more_o witness_n and_o i_o call_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o associate_n do_v hold_v themselves_o tie_v by_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o a_o doctor_n 10._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la legem_fw-la more_fw-it doctoris_fw-la a_o live_v more_o judicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o a_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v require_v learning_n of_o the_o other_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o judge_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n saint_n austen_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o doctor_n ibid._n scripta_fw-la patrun_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la nec_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n which_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o judge_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o necessity_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v three_o several_a judge_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o themselves_o next_o the_o trent_n doctor_n decree_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o interpreter_n and_o now_o at_o length_n the_o late_a schoolman_n have_v proclaim_v their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o chief_a judge_n and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o say_v they_o must_v be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n necessitas_fw-la durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la pardon_v they_o necessity_n be_v a_o deadly_a dart_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o obey_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n which_o be_v the_o second_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o late_a pope_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o exposition_n which_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o article_n of_o the_o râ—man_n creed_n be_v new_o create_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n or_o that_o those_o doctor_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o the_o oath_n administer_v unto_o they_o or_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v they_o have_v forswear_v themselves_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o particular_a man_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o her_o own_o confession_n wave_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n 213_o sanctissimos_fw-la patres_fw-la quos_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ob_fw-la illorum_fw-la sublimem_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la meritò_fw-la nominamus_fw-la quantunlibet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la imbutos_fw-la liqueat_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n tom_n 1_o ad_fw-la ann_n 34_o nu_fw-la mar_v 213_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n although_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n we_o right_o term_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v above_o other_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n yet_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n of_o a_o great_a cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o trent_n decree_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v require_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o former_a age_n dissent_v from_o other_o of_o these_o late_a time_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n friar_n stella_n who_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 10._o benè_fw-la tamen_fw-la scimus_fw-la pygmaeos_fw-la gygantum_fw-la humeris_fw-la impositos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gygantes_fw-la videre_fw-la stel._n enarrat_fw-la in_o luc._n ca._n 10._o protest_v he_o know_v full_a well_o
we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_o receive_v and_o afteward_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n since_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a writer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o witness_n with_o we_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o canon_n in_o all_o age_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o for_o freewill_n for_o purgatory_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v right_o consider_v and_o patient_o hear_v on_o both_o side_n i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetans_n confession_n who_o conclude_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n canon_n 2._o dvas_fw-la maximas_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeorun_n obstinacia_fw-la percipimê°_n altera_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la conversi_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n putaret_fw-la iam_fw-la mundus_fw-la judaeorum_n ad_fw-la inventionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promise_n messiis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la inimici_fw-la christi_fw-la judai_n perseverant_fw-la et_fw-la testantur_fw-la nullos_fw-la alios_fw-la apud_fw-la patres_fw-la fuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicè_fw-la sacroâ—nisi_fw-la istos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comment_fw-fr in_o rom_n c_o 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o christian_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v the_o world_n have_v suspect_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invent_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n canonical_a but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o point_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n since_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o contain_v i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o receive_v apocryphal_a addition_n to_o that_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n 12.32_o prou._n 30.6_o revel_v 22.18_o when_o it_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o this_o word_n this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o a_o other_o ground_n viz._n 4._o non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la sacri_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la traditioniê°_n non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a nor_o the_o book_n to_o be_v holy_a and_z canonical_a but_o only_a from_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o pursue_v they_o in_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n vii_o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v swear_v 1._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o art_n 1._o i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o necnon_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mo_z res_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la pari_fw-la pietutis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_n 4._o decret_n 1._o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o council_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bell._n regula_n partialis_fw-la non_fw-la totalis_fw-la bell._n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a not_o a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o certain_o till_o this_o time_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v never_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n know_v no_o other_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o aquin._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o you_o shall_v observe_v from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o romanist_n perform_v their_o oath_n exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o may_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n 11._o baron_fw-fr an._n 58._o n._n 11._o and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o equal_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o scripture_n let_v their_o say_n be_v weigh_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n or_o esteem_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n etc._n lindan_n panopl_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n say_v lindan_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o impenetrable_a buckler_n of_o ajax_n the_o suppresser_n of_o all_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n without_o life_n a_o mere_a shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o like_a costerus_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n but_o say_v the_o rhemist_n 19_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 19_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o more_o say_v costerus_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o parchment_n 44._o coster_n euchrist_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 44._o the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o may_v be_v raze_v or_o wrest_v at_o pleasure_n but_o tradition_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o will_v receive_v any_o sword_n either_o leaden_a or_o wooden_a or_o brazen_a and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o interpretation_n tradition_n retain_v the_o true_a
write_v be_v so_o true_a and_o perfect_a 8_o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la catholicorum_n qui_fw-la negant_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptan_fw-mi apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scrip_n l._n 4._o c._n 8_o that_o some_o romanist_n confess_v the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o light_n be_v sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v god_n convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constituti-of_a the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a warranty_n for_o the_o write_a word_n god_n himself_o show_v the_o first_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o say_v moses_n the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 32.16_o exod._n 32.16_o and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o write_v in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a for_o when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v austen_n what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 35._o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la qua_fw-la ille_fw-la ostendit_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o the_o member_n wrought_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o prescribe_v the_o old_a law_n to_o moses_n give_v also_o express_v charge_n to_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n scribe_n 1.11.19_o revel_v 1.11.19_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o writing_n saint_n luke_n render_v to_o theophilus_n 1.4_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o better_a assurance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o by_o that_o certainty_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v present_a 3.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o all_o believe_a protestant_n that_o we_o have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o apostle_n certainty_n and_o safety_n 14._o scriptura_fw-la regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o euseb_n li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o earnest_o pursue_v by_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a nor_o content_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o divine_a preach_v unwritten_a most_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o writing_n the_o commentary_n or_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o br_a word_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o thereto_o now_o it_o be_v report_v say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o joy_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n warrant_v this_o gospel_n in_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n both_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faithful_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o fear_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v deliver_v upon_o report_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o entreat_v mark_v the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n this_o be_v perform_v according_o and_o saint_n peter_n joy_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o testify_v by_o his_o approbation_n that_o their_o good_a motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o shall_v observe_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o philippian_n so_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.3_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v arise_v a_o three_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a point_n in_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o philippi_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n express_v more_o particular_o in_o these_o word_n 34._o niceph._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 34._o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n galathian_o colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o person_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n by_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o if_o therefore_o st._n paul_n set_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o those_o several_a church_n &_o withal_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n 20.27_o act_n 20.27_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim._n 3.14_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o tradition_n but_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n his_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o child_n and_o ignorant_a person_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o save_a knowledge_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n he_o protest_v to_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o last_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o particular_a instruction_n to_o timothy_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o proclaim_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n for_o all_o believer_n 16.17_o
verse_n 16.17_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o teach_v correct_v improve_v if_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o all_o these_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o if_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o 31._o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n orat_fw-la cont_n gen._n in_o init_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la credentibê°_n dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la testimonie-transfusus_a est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_n qd_n reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la obseurum_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la pleno_fw-la et_fw-la perfecto_fw-la facta_fw-la hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2_o tert._n contr_n hermo_n c._n 22_o that_o write_v word_n may_v be_v establish_v athanasius_n the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n hillary_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o believer_n yea_o say_v he_o what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o do_v it_o want_v what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o tertullian_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n more_o express_o 9_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscriptâ—_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la puturunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la rectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la cyr._n in_o joh._n li._n 12_o c._n 68_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conveninient_a fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n austen_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v certainty_n we_o have_v safety_n we_o have_v assurance_n we_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o timber_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v shall_v be_v repair_v in_o her_o decay_a age_n with_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a tradition_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o bless_a martyr_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n pomp_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &c_n &c_n ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la cypr_fw-la epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp_n be_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o this_o quaere_fw-la be_v so_o distaste_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o this_o short_a demand_n he_o return_v this_o sharp_a answer_n 11._o respondâ—o_o cyprianum_n haec_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la eum_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la tuerk_n veilet_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la more_fw-it errantium_fw-la tunc_fw-la ratiocinaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d vet_z dei_fw-la li_n 4._o ca._n 11._o cyprian_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o err_v in_o so_o reason_v yet_o we_o may_v see_v what_o time_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o tradition_n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heretic_n complain_v 2_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2_o that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o this_o very_a text_n 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o mystery_n require_v silence_n that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a they_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o learn_v by_o tradition_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n confess_v indeed_o 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n write_v o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_v their_o device_n by_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o gospel_n 96._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 97._o &_o 96._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o say_v he_o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o those_o thing_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v these_o and_o these_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o romanist_n 5._o bell_n de_fw-fr vervo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 5._o for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n nay_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o eagerness_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o some_o of_o they_o public_o profess_v si_fw-mi paulus_n ille_fw-la tharsensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 275_o favour_n antiq_fw-la pag._n 275_o if_o that_o same_o paul_n of_o tharsus_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n shall_v condemn_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n i_o will_v confident_o prescribe_v he_o abandon_v he_o pronounce_v anathema_n with_o direful_a execration_n against_o this_o saul_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o conversant_a among_o the_o
scrip_n eccles._n ann_n 290._o gregory_n nyssen_n his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o freewill_n yet_o in_o his_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a he_o confess_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n lactantius_n verse_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o lactantius_n be_v the_o author_n locum_fw-la bell._n li_n 1._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 14._o nec_fw-la librum_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la augustini_fw-la ut_fw-la erudit_fw-la fatentur_fw-la bell._n the_o miss_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n austen_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la orosium_n by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la canonical_a scripture_n but_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o be_v object_v in_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o tract_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o saint_n austin_n work_n as_o learned_a man_n confess_v justin_n martyr_n 3._o bell_n lib_n de_fw-fr bap_n c._n 25._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confir_n c._n 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n 1._o 4_o §_o 3._o his_o question_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o unction_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a author_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n origen_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gospel_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 8._o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la ca_fw-mi 7._o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o psalm_n he_o cite_v for_o auricular_a confession_n eccles_n in_o lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o the_o one_o he_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o origen_n the_o other_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o be_v the_o author_n cassianus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o ancient_a author_n 13_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 13_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o and_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v yet_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a accedat_fw-la bell_n li._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n ca._n 4_o §_o accedat_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n 14._o bell_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 14._o eusebius_n his_o three_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o he_o profess_v elsewhere_o 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la confirm_v lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a authority_n of_o pretend_a father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n happy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n our_o adversary_n use_v they_o but_o as_o merchant_n use_v their_o counter_n sometime_o they_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o penny_n sometime_o for_o pound_n as_o they_o be_v next_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n thus_o one_o while_o they_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n by_o multitude_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v that_o good_a by_o number_n which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n sometime_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v sometime_o they_o purge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n &_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o several_a device_n to_o produce_v they_o or_o avoid_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 9_o si_fw-mi conficta_fw-la historia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 9_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n if_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n xi_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n content_a to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o father_n although_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o all_o orthodox_n and_o true_a father_n but_o they_o likewise_o charge_v we_o that_o cath._n sebast_n flash_n in_o profess_v cath._n we_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o turk_n koran_n or_o aesop_n fable_n nay_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o protestant_n sermon_n 14._o bristol_n mot._n 14._o or_o be_v in_o place_n to_o hear_v they_o talk_v bold_o and_o familiar_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o papist_n a_o strange_a and_o senseless_a fiction_n devise_v by_o these_o man_n when_o not_o only_o our_o learned_a divine_n but_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v all_o eye-witness_n that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o age_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o challenge_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v make_v good_a and_o will_v ever_o remain_v unanswerable_a out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o admit_v some_o protestant_n be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v private_o all_o the_o father_n be_v papist_n what_o stupidity_n then_o may_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o their_o public_a writing_n and_o open_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n yea_o their_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austen_n s._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v learned_a man_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o read_v they_o we_o reverence_v they_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o but_o withal_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o they_o we_o weigh_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 111._o august_n ad_fw-la fortunat._n epist_n 111._o be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a as_o we_o weigh_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o yield_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v mislike_v and_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n may_v bear_v and_o such_o say_v austen_n be_o i_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o and_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v in_o i_o saint_n austen_n think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o his_o own_o learning_n to_o have_v his_o writing_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o that_o which_o in_o my_o book_n thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a trinit_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la nisi_fw-la certum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la noli_fw-la firmè_fw-la retinere_fw-la aug_n in_o proae_fw-la lib_n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v prince_n or_o people_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o write_v to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n 4_o nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la eredas_fw-la sancte_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la disputationi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat_n l_o 1_o c._n 4_o believe_v not_o o_o emperor_n our_o argument_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n now_o admit_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n at_o this_o day_n repair_v for_o instruction_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o austen_n examine_v my_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o or_o will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o ambrose_n hear_v not_o my_o argument_n believe_v not_o we_o that_o be_v the_o profess_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o by_o we_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n
example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 4._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o in_o hoc_fw-la volumine_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la crudiunt_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la aedificant_fw-la scripta_fw-la continentur_fw-la greg._n in_o ezek._n l._n 1._o hom_o 9_o aâ—tic_n 6._o scripturae_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibê°_n nec_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessaria_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la d_o non_fw-la scrip_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4_o decret_a 1._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n church_n of_o england_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n church_n of_o rome_n scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v neither_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n if_o thou_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o earthly_a king_n man_n greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 40._o add_v theedor_n medicum_fw-la this_o instruction_n be_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o lay_n man_n thou_o will_v never_o rest_v nor_o sleep_n before_o thou_o understand_v it_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o thou_o for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o yet_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o read_n of_o they_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o study_v they_o and_o daily_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o learn_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v manna_n and_o gi-given_a we_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n 47._o jewel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 46._o 47._o let_v we_o read_v they_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o learn_v one_o of_o another_o what_o profit_n may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o they_o for_o all_o have_v right_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o have_v need_n to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o index_n lib._n prohib_o in_o obseruat_fw-la circa_fw-la regulam_fw-la 4._o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o will_v bring_v more_o danger_n than_o benefit_n by_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o common_a people_n 3._o see_v hard._n in_o jewel_n art_n 15._o divis_fw-la 3._o yea_o and_o to_o regulars_n to_o read_v or_o retain_v any_o vulgar_a translation_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n the_o real_a presence_n gregory_n penitent_n preciosi_fw-la sanguinâ—_fw-la effusione_n genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la christus_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o sacrosancti_fw-la viâ—â—sficies_n car_fw-fr poris_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la membris_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuâ—â—_n cvius_fw-la perceptione_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la qd_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pascitur_fw-la &_o potatur_fw-la abluitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la greg._n in_o 6_o psal_n penitent_n christ_n with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n redeemed_z mankind_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o member_n the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o participation_n whereof_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a here_o gregory_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o body_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o mystical_a body_n he_o tell_v we_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a say_v bellarmin_n then_o to_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o withal_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o imagination_n of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n he_o proclaim_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n 21_o greg._n hom._n in_o evan_fw-mi 21_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v absent_a no_o where_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n church_n of_o england_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v 238._o jewel_n art_n 5._o p._n 238._o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o seek_v christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n and_o imagine_v not_o he_o to_o be_v bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n church_n of_o rome_n 1._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o sensible_a thing_n sententque_fw-la si_fw-mi fuissent_fw-la mille_fw-la hostiae_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la christê°_n perpendit_fw-la in_o cruse_n cristê°_n fusset_a crucifiâ—ous_a in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la holcot_n in_fw-la sententque_fw-la insomuch_o as_o holcot_n the_o jesuit_n profess_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o have_v christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n private_a mass_n gregory_n let_v not_o the_o priest_n alone_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n 83._o sacerdos_n missam_fw-la solê°_n nequaquam_fw-la celebret_fw-la greg._n in_o lib._n capitulari_fw-la cap._n 7._o apud_fw-la cassand_n liturg._n 33._o p._n 83._o so_o likewise_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o alone_a for_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a some_z to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v to_o answer_v he_o and_o he_o must_v withal_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o church_n of_o england_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o mass_n fine_a jewel_n art_n 1._o in_o fine_a signify_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o saint_n austen_n say_v unto_o paulinus_n it_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v sacramental_o communicate_v 22._o conc._n trid._n can._n 8._o sess_n 22._o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n gregory_n you_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v §._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o qâ—iâ—_n sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la §._o but_o by_o drink_v again_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pour_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n church_n of_o england_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n 30._o artiâ—_n 30._o for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v in_o both_o kind_n 21._o conc._n trid._n cap._n 3._o sess_n 21._o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o induce_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o shall_v say_v they_o err_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v merit_n of_o work_n poenit._n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la saluos_fw-la se_fw-la suis_fw-la viribê°_n exultant_fw-la suisque_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la redemptos_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la assertio_fw-la invenitur_fw-la sibinetipsis_fw-la contraria_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la innocent_n see_v asserunt_fw-la et_fw-la redemptos_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evacuant_fw-la in_o 28_o 1._o job_n l._n 18._o c._n
nihilo_fw-la minùs_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la joh._n rag._n orat_fw-la in_fw-la conc._n basil_n de_fw-fr commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o johannes_n ragusius_n in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n licet_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o liberty_n be_v since_o grant_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v any_o such_o yet_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o decree_v and_o ordain_v it_o touch_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n oâ—_n the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n 2._o conc._n constant_a sess_n 13._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n licet_fw-la christus_fw-la &c_n &c_n although_o christ_n do_v institue_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o say_v the_o trent_n council_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o catholikâ—_n church_n have_v not_o alter_v it_o foâ—_n good_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o errâ—_n in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v these_o be_v special_a poinâ—_n with_o they_o and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o maâ—_n heretic_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n yet_o by_o their_o owâ—_n confession_n be_v decree_v wiâ—â—_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_n observe_v then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denounce_v a_o curse_n both_o against_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n although_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o her_o credit_n singular_a but_o that_o which_o stick_v with_o i_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n observation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o romanist_n and_o romish_a proselyte_n i_o say_v that_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o understand_v by_o the_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o resolve_v by_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o in_o certain_a what_o be_v proper_o mean_v &_o understand_v by_o it_o first_o then_o we_o must_v know_v as_o the_o church_n have_v many_o part_n to_o act_v 2._o ecclesia_fw-la essentialis_fw-la representativa_fw-la virtualis_fw-la consistorialis_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr eccles_n li._n 3._o c._n 2._o so_o likewise_o the_o romanist_n make_v she_o of_o four_o several_a sort_n the_o essential_a church_n and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o representative_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o both_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o confistoriall_a church_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o be_v term_v by_o the_o sâ—rbonists_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n romana_fw-la curia_fw-la romana_fw-la touch_v these_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v several_a and_o different_a opinion_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n put_v the_o first_o question_n 6._o quaero_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quoà _fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congraegatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la causa_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o c._n a_o recta_fw-la concilium_fw-la legitimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la maximè_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr conc._n et_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 18_o per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligimê°_n pontif._n romanum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la naviculan_n moderatur_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n interpretantur_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la desp_n ca._n 10_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n theol._n tun_n 1._o disp_n 1._o q._n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la mother_n nos_fw-la maximè_fw-la importat_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rom._n vrbis_fw-la dudum_fw-la obtinutt_n cvius_fw-la ministri_fw-la et_fw-la presidentes_n sunt_fw-la papa_n et_fw-la cardinal_n ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la quodam_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la dici_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o cerem_fw-la li._n 1_o sect_n 8_o c._n 6._o and_o thus_o resolve_v it_o i_o will_v know_v what_o church_n you_o understand_v when_o you_o say_v it_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o bellarmine_n reply_v a_o lawful_a council_n by_o the_o most_o general_a consent_n be_v most_o proper_o term_v the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o confession_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v who_o guide_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o four_o marsilius_n patavinus_n give_v his_o free_a assent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n among_o the_o modern_a writer_n who_o minister_n and_o precedent_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o now_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n have_v at_o last_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o church_n the_o pope_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o senator_n of_o my_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n the_o very_a hook_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o very_a door_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a must_v be_v turn_v and_o rule_v now_o amid_o these_o different_a opinion_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v questionable_a to_o which_o of_o these_o church_n a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v address_v himself_o if_o he_o require_v judgement_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n there_o be_v little_a comfort_n and_o less_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v from_o they_o for_o they_o consist_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n and_o have_v chief_a need_n of_o instruction_n themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o counsel_n their_o right_a call_n be_v uncertain_a their_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v doubtful_a for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v by_o themselves_o erroneous_a many_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n it_o be_v a_o journey_n too_o costly_a and_o tedious_a beside_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect_n xviii_o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o due_a let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o her_o first_o foundation_n and_o let_v we_o fee_v what_o privilege_n do_v ancien_o belong_v unto_o she_o and_o what_o authority_n she_o claim_v at_o this_o day_n first_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n congratulate_v with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o this_o greeting_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n he_o testify_v further_a with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n 8._o verse_n 8._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v
our_o adversary_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o if_o cyprian_a say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o holy_a father_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o most_o romanist_n so_o translate_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o but_o of_o the_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o certain_a lewd_a person_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o protection_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n which_o can_v find_v no_o admittance_n nor_o harbour_v there_o 3._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la et_fw-la profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la adquos_fw-la persidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o when_o as_o they_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v man_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la unto_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n that_o be_v they_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o their_o perfidious_a and_o calumnious_a suggestion_n this_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v unfaithfulnesse_n and_o perfidiousnes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wilful_o to_o misapply_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o wherein_o you_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v the_o romanist_n do_v insist_v especial_o upon_o that_o know_a confession_n of_o st._n austen_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n contr_n ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v apply_v rather_o to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n in_o africa_n or_o our_o church_n in_o england_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o moreover_o their_o own_o canus_n profess_v 8._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o that_o st._n austen_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o admit_v without_o further_a dispute_n in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o st._n austen_n put_v the_o question_n what_o if_o you_o find_v one_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o motive_n will_v you_o use_v to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o your_o belief_n i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n have_v not_o sway_v with_o i_o epic_a 〈…〉_o reâ—_n cyâ—_n epic_a and_o from_o hence_o also_o bishop_n canus_n draw_v this_o sound_a conclusion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o exposition_n of_o their_o romanist_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o belielfe_n for_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o hooker_n eccles_n polit._n lib._n 3._o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v hooker_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a good_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v as_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n and_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n let_v he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n as_o a_o true_a catholic_a 57_o exit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ore_fw-la agnosoo_o ecclesiam_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n be_v loath_a afterward_o to_o commit_v himself_o even_o to_o a_o good_a one_o 4_o aug._n lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n say_v austen_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o believe_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o believe_v false_a thing_n it_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o true_a one_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o make_v this_o humble_a confession_n thou_o lord_n 5._o idem_fw-la confess_v l._n 6_o c._n 5._o do_v persuade_v i_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v ground_v by_o such_o authority_n throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o that_o no_o â—are_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v impart_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o and_o most_o true_a when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v believe_v thus_o st._n austen_n the_o catholic_a interpret_v austen_n the_o heretic_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o man_n which_o make_v such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o profess_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o woman_n report_n so_o likewise_o this_o holy_a father_n first_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o most_o know_a &_o familiar_a mean_n to_o introduce_v a_o save_a knowledge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o like_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n own_o authority_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v &_o view_v the_o house_n and_o by_o view_v it_o like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousnes_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n i_o omit_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n touch_v this_o say_n of_o austen_n 7._o durand_n l._n 3_o dist_n 24_o q._n 1_o diedo_n de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n &_o dogm_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o geâ—s_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spir_n animae_fw-la lect_v 2._o coral_n 7._o durand_n driedo_n and_o gerson_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o both_o see_v christ_n person_n and_o his_o miracle_n &_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n aquinas_n say_v 7._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la praeponente_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la loquor_fw-la a_o quin._n in_o 2_o 2._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 7._o that_o st._n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o overruling_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o
all_o antiquity_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o perverse_a or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o it_o to_o conclude_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o sentence_n and_o determination_n to_o this_o church_n then_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o scripture_n from_o counsel_n from_o the_o essential_a church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n proclaim_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n champion_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o nos_fw-la defendimus_fw-la we_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o general_n counsel_n and_o as_o great_a man_n sometime_o love_v to_o be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o greatness_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o opinion_n of_o their_o parasite_n to_o believe_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o falsehood_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o do_v so_o much_o atatribute_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n derive_v from_o peter_n that_o cardinal_n zabarella_n right_o observe_v and_o ingenuous_o confess_v they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n believe_v zabarella_n persuaserunt_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la qd_n facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la liberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la illicitet_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la plusquam_fw-la deus_fw-la zabarella_n that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o list_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n bishop_n begnius_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n speak_v to_o pope_n leo_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n of_o his_o holiness_n ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la behold_v here_o come_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 10._o te_fw-la leo_fw-la beatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la apprehend_v scutum_fw-la &c_n &c_n council_n late_a 5._o sess_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la begn_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o behold_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n which_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n thou_o be_v he_o o_o most_o bless_a leo_n who_o we_o have_v expect_v as_o a_o saviour_n take_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o thus_o by_o degree_n first_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o common_a people_n by_o admire_v his_o greatness_n than_o bishop_n &_o cardinal_n by_o their_o flatter_a suggestion_n have_v at_o last_o ascribe_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v never_o pope_n do_v believe_v in_o himself_o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o father_n above_o counsel_n above_o the_o church_n and_o now_o at_o last_o make_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v 49._o beard_n mot._n 6._o vide_fw-la in_o jewel_n p._n 49._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o good_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n go_v further_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n luther_n quicunque_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regulae_fw-la dei_fw-la infallibili_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hereticê°_n est_fw-la sylu._n prior_n contra_fw-la luther_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o belief_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o conclusion_n 16._o id_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ac_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la qd_n nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n def_n c._n 1._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 16._o we_o do_v receive_v and_o reverence_v that_o only_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a master_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o proselyte_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o wilful_a subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v hosius_n their_o doctor_n wish_v they_o not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o idle_a curiosity_n 29._o judas_n ne_o sit_v a_o petrus_n au_fw-fr paulus_n deus_fw-la attendi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n sedet_fw-la in_o cathedrâ_fw-la petri_n de_fw-la cvius_fw-la ore_fw-la legem_fw-la requirere_fw-la iussus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la spectari_fw-la vult_fw-la hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricovien_v ca._n 29._o god_n will_v never_o have_v thou_o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o judas_n or_o a_o peter_n or_o a_o paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o who_o mouth_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o require_v the_o law_n this_o thing_n only_a christ_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o consider_v again_o admit_v a_o council_n a_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o scruple_n will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 5._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bell_n de_fw-la pont._n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o give_v they_o this_o lesson_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n here_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n command_v let_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o the_o romanist_n will_v resign_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o virtual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o priest_n &_o cardinal_n for_o their_o tutor_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n they_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o be_v their_o disciple_n i_o proceed_v from_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o a_o blinâ—_n obedience_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o remarkable_a example_n from_o another_o schooleman_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n do_v honour_n and_o commend_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a merchant_n of_o placentia_n who_o reason_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hold_v it_o be_v better_a to_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n 5._o laurent_n disceptatio_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 5._o than_o the_o lutheran_n first_o because_o i_o can_v brief_o learn_v the_o roman_a faith_n for_o if_o i_o say_v what_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o deny_v what_o the_o pope_n deny_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o hearken_v unto_o he_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o lutheran_n i_o must_v learn_v a_o catechism_n i_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v intend_v when_o i_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ship_n of_o italy_n and_o my_o merchandise_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o layman_n do_v dislike_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n now_o hear_v what_o judgement_n this_o learned_a schooleman_n give_v concern_v this_o merchant_n deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habiturum_fw-la god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o man_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o presumption_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n arise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o
and_o aquinas_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 15._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n viz._n the_o daily_o renew_v real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n touch_v scotus_n their_o own_o suarez_n tell_v we_o 2._o suar._n in_o 3._o tho._n euch._n disp_n 5._o sect_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v durand_n bellarmine_n profess_v that_o say_v of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o although_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o for_o want_n of_o that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n and_o their_o success_n in_o controversy_n 14.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.8_o and_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o battle_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o all_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o live_v and_o die_v member_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v certain_o uncertain_a and_o this_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o their_o superior_n insomuch_o that_o stapleton_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n prescribe_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o common_a people_n 9_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la fidelis_fw-la populus_fw-la attendere_fw-la debet_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la indicandus_fw-la stapl._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we doct_v contr_n 4_o lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o they_o must_v not_o intend_v what_o be_v speak_v but_o attend_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o because_o through_o such_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a belief_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o poor_a lay_v man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n proclaim_v it_o for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o commissionere_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n he_o shall_v appeal_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v sufficient_o warrant_v his_o belief_n 12.11_o rhem._n annot_n in_o luk._n 12.11_o he_o say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o say_v they_o when_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o poor_a a_o apology_n he_o make_v for_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v saint_n peter_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n teach_v the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n a_o other_o lesson_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n but_o observe_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o believe_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n bellarmine_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o learned_a must_v labour_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ignorant_a may_v sit_v and_o take_v their_o ease_n the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n 7_o rove_v arabant_fw-la et_fw-la asinae_fw-la pascebantur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eos_fw-la docet_fw-la per_fw-la boves_fw-la significari_fw-la homines_fw-la doctos_fw-la per_fw-la asinas_fw-la homines_fw-la imperitos_fw-la qui_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o intelligentia_fw-la maiorum_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 7_o say_v gregory_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v the_o cardinal_n illustration_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o out_o of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n but_o out_o of_o shame_n and_o pity_n to_o see_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n not_o only_o abuse_v in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n canus_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o canary_n profess_v open_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o unlearned_a man_n of_o saracen_n of_o pagan_n of_o heretic_n 4._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 4._o to_o receive_v the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n without_o judgement_n and_o examination_n and_o espenceus_n tell_v we_o 17._o espenc_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o num._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v make_v answer_v he_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n believe_v what_o he_o believe_v be_v not_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v do_v they_o not_o in_o this_o point_n particular_o urge_v these_o &_o the_o like_a scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n hear_v the_o church_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a how_o fit_o may_v i_o say_v prophetical_o do_v st._n hierome_n reflect_v upon_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o they_o chase_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o 30._o nolint_fw-la discipulos_fw-la ratione_fw-la aiscutere_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la praecursores_fw-la sequi_fw-la hier._n in_o esay_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o these_o man_n say_v he_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o such_o authority_n that_o whether_o they_o teach_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a whether_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n or_o bad_a they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o disciple_n with_o reason_n to_o examine_v their_o say_n but_o only_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o certain_o herein_o they_o much_o resemble_v the_o jew_n who_o as_o lyra_n report_v have_v that_o conceit_n of_o their_o great_a rabbi_n in_o so_o much_o they_o make_v it_o their_o open_a profession_n 11._o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la proponitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la dextran_v esse_fw-la sin_n stran_v lyra_n in_o deut._n ca._n 11._o whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v it_o yea_o although_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o this_o be_v the_o active_a authority_n the_o bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n do_v exercise_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o passive_a obedience_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n the_o people_n submit_v unto_o the_o priest_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austen_n the_o ancient_a father_n dicunt_fw-la aug._n contr_n epist_n manich_n c._n 5._o &_o athanas_n tom_n 2_o in_o serm._n contr_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la iubent_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la i_o stultum_fw-la putas_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n without_o reason_n render_v i_o shall_v believe_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o what_o you_o dislike_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v i_o believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n shall_v i_o not_o inquire_v nor_o consider_v what_o be_v what_o may_v be_v what_o be_v profitable_a what_o be_v decent_a what_o acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o suitable_a to_o nature_n what_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n since_o than_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n no_o infallibility_n find_v in_o any_o particular_a priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o
21._o 1._o king_n 21._o the_o great_a number_n be_v idolater_n in_o jeremies_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 7.4_o jerem._n 7.4_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o yet_o like_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 19.14_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o so_o that_o a_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o she_o bear_v but_o the_o visor_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v so_o lie_v hide_v that_o the_o principal_a member_n yea_o and_o eminent_a pastor_n themselves_o may_v be_v ignorant_a where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o church_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n that_o be_v know_v to_o all_o to_o be_v true_a professor_n at_o all_o time_n neither_o have_v he_o command_v a_o register_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o their_o name_n that_o he_o may_v call_v the_o church_n after_o their_o name_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o name_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n nay_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v demand_v but_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a and_o a_o man_n past_o find_v out_o neither_o be_v this_o backeslide_n or_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o church_n cause_v for_o want_v of_o god_n promise_n for_o they_o be_v gracious_a &_o far_o exceed_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n do_v corrupt_v it_o with_o superstition_n &_o god_n leave_v the_o place_n without_o any_o holiness_n he_o extend_v his_o promise_n further_a i_o will_v walk_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o i_o will_v have_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o for_o ever_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v sanctify_v it_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o yet_o of_o this_o church_n to_o which_o so_o many_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o prophet_n complain_v 11._o esay_n 56.10_o 11._o the_o watchman_n be_v become_v blind_a they_o do_v no_o good_a they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v shopheard_n that_o can_v understand_v now_o as_o you_o see_v the_o extent_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o church_n be_v large_a so_o you_o must_v know_v they_o be_v all_o always_o annex_v to_o a_o condition_n if_o you_o be_v my_o people_n if_o you_o serve_v i_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n if_o you_o ask_v counsel_n at_o my_o mouth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 4.6_o osea_n 4.6_o because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o second_o deluge_n of_o people_n and_o pastor_n so_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n that_o be_v as_o hierom_n expound_v it_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n that_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o second_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o rectify_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n have_v almost_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n neither_o do_v christ_n defer_v the_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n for_o at_o 12_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o great_a rabbi_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o observe_v what_o entertainment_n they_o give_v he_o he_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o reply_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n he_o urge_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n they_o plead_v their_o own_o tradition_n he_o discover_v &_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o false_a gloss_n they_o answer_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n yet_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o regard_v antiquity_n they_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n if_o call_v they_o be_v priest_n and_o scribe_n if_o place_n their_o temple_n be_v the_o lord_n house_n if_o counsel_n they_o have_v solemn_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v where_o or_o in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o christ_n come_n as_o our_o adversary_n question_n we_o before_o luther_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna._n joseph_n and_o mary_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n but_o i_o dare_v promise_n for_o they_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n compare_v then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v her_o priest_n and_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o counsel_n and_o a_o temple_n and_o tradition_n and_o moses_n chair_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o priest_n her_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n her_o caiphas_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o have_v her_o temple_n tradition_n and_o peter_n chair_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v least_o with_o she_o in_o request_n she_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v their_o church_n be_v catholic_a &_o can_v err_v we_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o tradition_n we_o show_v they_o their_o false_a gloss_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o where_o or_o by_o who_o all_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n publish_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o more_o than_o confident_a they_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n at_o luther_n come_n as_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o tenet_n i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o brief_o relate_v the_o course_n and_o change_n the_o visibilitie_n and_o obscurity_n the_o alteration_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n xxiiii_o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n 2.7_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 2.19_o 1_o job._n 2.19_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n now_o as_o iniquity_n do_v close_o work_v so_o likewise_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o insomuch_o as_o both_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n do_v err_v grievous_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o through_o their_o fall_n follow_v a_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n judas_n err_v in_o manner_n be_v call_v when_o through_o covetoune_n he_o betray_v christ_n the_o apostle_n err_v in_o manner_n be_v choose_v when_o they_o forsake_v christ_n nay_o more_o the_o elect_a apostle_n
nun_n be_v not_o stew_n of_o filthy_a harlot_n if_o the_o consecrate_a monastery_n be_v not_o fair_n market_n and_o inn_n cathedral_n church_n den_n of_o thief_n priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o maid_n keep_v harlot_n consider_v whether_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v fit_a and_o whether_o it_o occasion_n not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a look_v upon_o the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o as_o bridget_n of_o swetia_n charles_n of_o britain_n the_o feast_n of_o new_a saint_n more_o religious_o keep_v than_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n inquire_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o ignorance_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o marie_n &_o sundry_a other_o thing_n again_o in_o his_o consolatory_a tract_n of_o rectify_v the_o heart_n among_o many_o other_o consideration_n he_o complain_v there_o be_v intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o their_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o iâ—_n the_o scripture_n and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o frivolous_a additition_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o see_v if_o these_o observation_n in_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o more_o urge_v than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n a_o monk_n more_o severe_o punish_v for_o go_v without_o his_o cowle_n then_o commit_v adultery_n or_o sacrilege_n and_o more_o grievous_o correct_v in_o go_v against_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la directione_n cordis_fw-la consid_fw-la 29._o etc._n etc._n then_o offend_v against_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o learned_a author_n be_v director_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o there_o complain_v of_o 75_o exorbitant_a abuse_n and_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o find_v no_o amendment_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n except_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v serious_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n experto_fw-la crede_fw-la apologetico_fw-la experto_fw-la crede_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o dial_n apologetico_fw-la believe_v i_o in_o what_o i_o say_v i_o have_v try_v it_o dispute_v no_o more_o of_o it_o speak_v not_o to_o deafness_n itself_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v hear_v last_o when_o he_o find_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o christ_n time_n yet_o he_o wish_v at_o least_o a_o restore_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n time_n 281._o ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la apostolorun_n saltem_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la syluestri_fw-la resti_fw-la tuenda_fw-la gers_n de_fw-fr council_n gener_n unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o diebê°_n istis_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cvius_fw-la libet_fw-la bonum_fw-la fuit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tenens_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la formâ_fw-la quam_fw-la materiâ_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la frater_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la wall_n hist_o angl._n in_o rich._n 2._o p._n 281._o and_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o stateâ—_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n to_o let_v pass_v the_o observation_n of_o tho._n walsingham_n that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v a_o friar_n ergo_fw-la a_o liar_n at_o this_o time_n aluarez_n pelagius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o church_n complaint_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n which_o in_o her_o primitive_a state_n be_v adorn_v of_o her_o spouse_n with_o many_o royal_a grace_n aleph_fw-la aluar._n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles_n l._n 2._o art_n 5._o light_v aleph_fw-la be_v cloud_v and_o eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o error_n in_o like_a manner_n 26_o et_fw-la prasertim_fw-la qd_n magis_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la est_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la qui_fw-la svas_fw-la traditioner_n divinis_fw-la longè_fw-la mandatis_fw-la anteponunt_fw-la clem._n de_fw-fr corrup_n eccles_n statu_fw-la ca._n 14._o &_o 26_o nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o complain_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n and_o which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n far_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v say_v he_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o grow_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o consider_v therefore_o of_o it_o and_o read_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n there_o contemplate_v thy_o worthy_a act_n and_o thy_o future_a fortune_n 34._o abusiones_fw-la quoque_fw-la paganica_fw-la &_o superstitiones_fw-la diabolica_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la romae_fw-la qd_n divinari_fw-la benè_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la camer_n de_fw-fr squaloribus_fw-la rom._n eccles_n p._n 34._o cardinal_n cameracensis_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr squaloribus_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la touch_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o among_o many_o other_o complaint_n touch_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n be_v so_o many_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v imagine_v ecclesiae_fw-la câ—mer_n de_fw-fr reform_v ecclesiae_fw-la but_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o desire_v the_o church_n reformation_n and_o according_o it_o happen_v 20._o consil_n pisan_a sess_n 20._o for_o pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o in_o this_o age_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1411_o etc._n dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la volebat_fw-la vacare_fw-la circa_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n promise_v solemn_o to_o intend_v a_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o senes_fw-la 1423_o the_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n be_v reviue_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v adiourn_v the_o die_n in_o diem_fw-la and_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n 1600._o ann._n 1500._o to_o 1600._o hieronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n by_o profession_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n term_v a_o prophet_n be_v examine_v with_o torture_n say_v guicciardine_n for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o examination_n a_o process_n be_v publishd_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a intent_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o only_o respect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v fine_a guicciard_n lib._n 3._o in_o fine_a and_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n then_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n itself_o 2._o come_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o and_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n give_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_z he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v
most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o p._n 144_o sect._n 8._o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 167_o sect._n 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by_o way_n p._n 245_o sect._n 10._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o p._n 280_o sect._n 11._o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n p._n 307_o sect._n 12._o saint_n augustine_n in_o particular_a be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o many_o several_a point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o he_o profess_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o they_o p._n 335_o sect._n 13._o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o p._n 347_o sect._n 14._o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n p._n 370_o sect._n 15._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 386_o sect._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 420_o sect._n 17._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n p._n 452_o sect._n 18._o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a p._n 468_o sect._n 19_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 496_o sect._n 20._o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 513_o sect._n 21._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanistes_n among_o themselves_o p._n 545_o sect._n 22._o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n p._n 572_o sect._n 23._o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n p._n 592_o sect_n 24._o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o decree_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n p._n 610_o sect._n 25._o the_o aforenamed_a corruption_n and_o most_o remarkable_a declination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n p._n 666_o sect._n 26._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n p._n 675_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n sect_n i._o the_o safe_a and_o only_o infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n arrogant_o and_o presumptuous_o appropriate_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o their_o haereticall_a and_o particular_a faction_n st._n austen_n encounter_v they_o 2._o quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o inverbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la situri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o state_n the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o know_v his_o own_o body_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o that_o age_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n and_o both_o agree_v with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v gather_v as_o sheep_n to_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o now_o question_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n will_v first_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o whatsoever_o church_n profess_v that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o donatist_n 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o canticle_n demand_v of_o his_o spouse_n where_o she_o rest_v meridie_n at_o noonday_n the_o donatist_n conclude_v christ_n question_n with_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n do_v rest_v meridie_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n &_o from_o this_o ground_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n the_o donatists_n claim_n be_v seem_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n and_o austen_n heretic_n and_o catholic_n both_o urge_v the_o scripture_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n saint_n austen_n put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o donatist_n claim_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o african_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o magnify_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o frequent_a though_o feign_a miracle_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n 16._o remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la
whereby_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v public_o deliver_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o custom_n the_o armenian_n egyptian_n acthiopians_n muscovite_n and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o country_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o sixth_o place_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n their_o own_a doctor_n tell_v we_o 27._o dist_n 84._o §_o cum_fw-la in_o praeterito_fw-la &_o nichol._n cusan_a ad_fw-la boem_n ep._n 2._o post_fw-la aliquot_fw-la tempora_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritate_fw-la probatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la absolutè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la ordo_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la impeditivus_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la siuè_fw-fr antè_fw-la siuè_fw-fr post_n seclusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la stando_fw-la tantum_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n haebentur_fw-la caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o tract_n 27._o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n to_o marry_v without_o exception_n neither_o vow_n nor_o promise_n nor_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o other_o restraint_n be_v then_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o their_o learned_a cardinan_n cajetan_n profess_v if_o we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n that_o holy_a order_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o other_o for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n aliter_fw-la dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n hold_v at_o ancyra_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v 9_o hii_n si_fw-la post_fw-la modum_fw-la uxoore_n duxerint_fw-la in_fw-la ministerio_fw-la maneant_fw-la council_n ancyr_n can._n 9_o that_o deacon_n as_o many_o as_o be_v order_v if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v marry_v for_o that_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o able_a so_o to_o continue_v without_o marriage_n if_o they_o afterward_o marry_v let_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n touch_v succession_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n rufus_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n make_v this_o quaere_fw-la primâ_fw-la desideramê°_n certificari_fw-la tuâ_fw-la solutio_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la vul_fw-la gari_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la quaestine_a quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n quotidie_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la scil_n an_fw-mi liceat_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ux_fw-la oar_n ducere_fw-la anselm_n di_o al._n inquisitione_n primâ_fw-la we_o be_v desirous_a by_o your_o answer_n to_o be_v certify_v about_o this_o common_a question_n that_o be_v now_o toss_v through_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o lie_v undiscuss_v i_o mean_v whether_o a_o priest_n be_v within_o order_n may_v marry_v a_o wife_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o point_n questionable_a and_o not_o resolve_v for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o many_o age_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o 288._o bell._n de_fw-fr scri_fw-la eccles_n ab_fw-la an._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o p._n 288._o panormitan_n a_o archbishop_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o principal_a proctor_n for_o the_o pope_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o marriage_n in_o this_o manner_n 21._o si_fw-mi clare_v constet_fw-la de_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la papa_n tunc_fw-la aut_fw-la uxor_fw-la inducetur_fw-la ad_fw-la continentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la noluerit_fw-la reddaet_fw-la debitum_fw-la &_o nihilo_fw-la minùs_fw-la stet_fw-la in_o papatù_n quià _fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la substantiae_fw-la papatus_fw-la seu_fw-la clericatus_fw-la nam_fw-la et_fw-la petrê°_n habebat_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cum_fw-la promoveretur_fw-la in_o papam_fw-la unde_fw-la videmê°_n qd_n presbyteri_fw-la graeci_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la contrahunt_fw-la matrimoni_fw-la they_o extr._n ce_fw-fr elect._n c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr vitand_n abb._n patriarch_n resp_n 1._o c._n 21._o if_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o have_v marry_v she_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n then_o either_o his_o wife_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o live_v single_a or_o if_o she_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n yield_v her_o marriage_n duty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v in_o the_o popedom_n still_o for_o marriage_n duty_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o office_n neither_o of_o popedom_n nor_o of_o priesthood_n for_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o graecia_n be_v within_o order_n do_v marry_v wife_n and_o we_o see_v they_o do_v it_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n since_o luther_n time_n we_o allow_v say_v he_o marriage_n to_o priest_n before_o ordination_n look_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o cardinal_n caietan_n 5._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n 27._o test_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 9_o q_o 5._o it_o be_v hold_v lawful_a in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o marry_v after_o ordination_n add_v to_o these_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o the_o priest_n in_o india_n in_o armenia_n in_o syria_n in_o russia_n in_o cyprus_n in_o muscovia_n daily_o marry_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v marry_v person_n the_o law_n therefore_o of_o single_a life_n want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a brag_v of_o catholic_a doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n sanct._n apostoli_fw-la scribere_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ambire_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la cultu_fw-la illo_fw-la defunctorun_v gentilium_fw-la cultum_fw-la infer_v viderentur_fw-la ecch._n ench._n cap._n the_o vener_n sanct._n touch_v antiquity_n i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o ecchiu_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o insert_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o write_a word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v ambitious_o to_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o dead_a may_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o doctrine_n then_o as_o it_o want_v a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n which_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v never_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o publish_v by_o their_o writing_n this_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o certain_a true_a and_o therefore_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n st._n johns_n scholar_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v the_o virgin_n of_o that_o time_n another_o lesson_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n
doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la consonat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_n 1._o p._n 148._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o certain_o we_o likewise_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o they_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o affirmative_a point_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a in_o those_o negative_a opinion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n fine_a bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 2._o ca._n ult._n in_o fine_a make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o caluinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a but_o let_v these_o man_n observe_v what_o rule_v they_o listen_v let_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n let_v they_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o their_o own_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolic_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o how_o can_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n be_v prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o how_o can_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o impose_v the_o contrary_a on_o the_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o injoine_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n search_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o write_a word_n proclaim_v it_o for_o a_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 30._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la et_fw-la nubere_fw-la et_fw-la uri_fw-la imò_fw-la â—eius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la reclament_fw-la adversarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o be_v better_o marry_v then_o burn_v how_o can_v that_o unwritten_a word_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o burn_v then_o marry_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v how_o can_v the_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o pix_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n how_o can_v private_a mass_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n if_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o his_o moral_a law_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o on_o the_o contrary_n give_v adoration_n to_o image_n last_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n by_o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o himself_o worship_v not_o i_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 8._o art_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o these_o papal_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o answer_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n 32._o tert._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o their_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o any_o apostle_n for_o a_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n apostolic_a now_o if_o any_o romanist_n shall_v take_v that_o poor_a exception_n and_o say_v their_o tenet_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o saint_n chrysostome_n 98_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la annutiaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la verterint_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la paulum_fw-la euamgelizaverint_fw-la prarer_n euangelium_fw-la qd_n accepistis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la quidvis_fw-la labefactaverint_fw-la anathema_n sint_fw-la chrys_n in_o galat._n c._n 1_o &_o aug._n in_o joh._n tra._n 98_o saint_n paul_n teach_v not_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o little_a thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v receive_v if_o he_o overthrow_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o or_o the_o like_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v praeterquà m_fw-la or_o contraquà m_fw-la either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o certain_o most_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o more_o absurd_a to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o say_v tertullian_n 26._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescâ—_n c._n 26._o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o their_o domestical_a friend_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o faith_n different_a and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o general_o propound_v in_o public_a as_o though_o they_o have_v preach_v one_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o their_o lodging_n to_o leave_v therefore_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o forsake_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o belief_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n for_o their_o leader_n nor_o universality_n for_o their_o assurance_n nor_o succession_n for_o their_o evidence_n this_o i_o say_v be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n ix_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by-way_n i_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o writing_n and_o their_o memory_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a life_n be_v register_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o afterward_o when_o god_n have_v take_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o their_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o
by_o the_o application_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o that_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o all_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o other_o bishop_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v christ_n vicar_n general_a and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o such_o his_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v last_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o their_o last_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o poor_a opinion_n how_o to_o examine_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o pursue_v by_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v not_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n then_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o their_o side_n that_o when_o we_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n they_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o true_a it_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o explicitè_fw-fr reveal_v and_o public_o declare_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o no_o heretic_n do_v then_o oppose_v they_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v implicitè_fw-fr obscure_o secret_o reserued_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o which_o confession_n their_o late_a error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o one_o way_n they_o will_v seem_o avoid_v the_o create_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o overthrow_n by_o consequence_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o public_o declare_v without_o doubt_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o person_n and_o thereupon_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o visibilitie_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o meath_z now_o primate_n of_o armach_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1624._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n 1624._o touch_v several_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v in_o our_o behalf_n what_o reply_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o those_o authority_n so_o right_o produce_v behold_v a_o jesuite_n by_o order_n w._n malone_n by_o name_n answer_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n usher_v answer_v have_v make_v a_o reply_n wherein_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o number_n many_o more_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n the_o encounter_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a for_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v by_o both_o contend_a party_n and_o seem_o they_o adhere_v to_o both_o side_n as_o if_o they_o make_v both_o for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o father_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v authority_n impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o tradition_n our_o reverend_a bishop_n tell_v the_o jesuite_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 35._o b_o vsher_n cap._n tradition_n p._n 35._o that_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o strike_v at_o by_o we_o but_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiesticall_a tradition_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v subscribe_v but_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n we_o think_v it_o great_a reason_n to_o gainsay_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o observance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v her_o private_a mass_n her_o latin_a service_n her_o half_a communion_n her_o invocation_n of_o saint_n her_o worship_n of_o image_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v admit_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o this_o never_o any_o protestant_n deny_v but_o whether_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o their_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n and_o constitution_n now_o use_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o their_o papal_a tradition_n be_v always_o or_o ever_o admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n let_v these_o question_n be_v right_o propound_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jesuite_n authority_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o father_n have_v he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papal_a tradition_n now_o receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o father_n have_v he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o fa_n her_o have_v he_o urge_v that_o admit_v doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o ancient_a father_n have_v he_o true_o allege_v that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n reply_v in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o
the_o compass_n of_o demetrius_n assembly_n which_o want_v a_o right_a and_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o esteem_n and_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 25._o si_fw-mi tollamus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praesentis_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_fw-la dubium_fw-la revocari_fw-la possunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la et_fw-la totu_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_n bell._n the_o effect_n sacran_n lib._n 2._o c_o 25._o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o other_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o jesuite_n who_o first_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v safe_a without_o counsel_n if_o occasion_n require_v at_o least_o two_o thousand_o year_n now_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n of_o christ_n profess_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n council_n be_v remove_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v endanger_v and_o campian_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n as_o man_n ravish_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o synod_n proclaim_v to_o after_o age_n the_o elder_a that_o council_n wax_v the_o more_o it_o will_v flourish_v and_o as_o a_o true_a romish_a proselyte_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o poor_a protestant_n o_o good_a lord_n with_o what_o diversity_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o country_n with_o what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o what_o excellency_n of_o king_n and_o commonweal_n with_o what_o profound_a divine_n with_o what_o devotion_n with_o what_o lamentation_n with_o what_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v with_o what_o flower_n of_o university_n with_o what_o knowledge_n of_o strange_a tongue_n with_o what_o sharp_a wit_n with_o what_o study_n with_o what_o endless_a read_n with_o what_o store_n of_o virtue_n and_o exercise_n be_v that_o sacred_a place_n replenish_v this_o council_n be_v like_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o carry_v the_o universal_a applause_n let_v we_o look_v herefore_o into_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n 5.39_o act_n 5.39_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o we_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o first_o then_o as_o this_o council_n want_v a_o right_a call_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o likewise_o it_o want_v a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o make_v it_o general_n for_o that_o council_n be_v true_o general_n whereunto_o all_o christian_n state_n be_v summon_v &_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o shall_v this_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o small_a number_n and_o some_o few_o nation_n look_v upon_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v they_o all_o present_a look_v upon_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n mede_n persian_n egyptian_n moor_n aethiopian_n be_v they_o summon_v to_o this_o council_n do_v not_o these_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o bishop_n do_v their_o ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n nay_o more_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o denmark_n of_o the_o king_n of_o swetia_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n there_o present_a look_v upon_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o history_n of_o trent_n engl_n history_n of_o trent_n lib_n 2_o p._n 140._o engl_n that_o this_o general_n and_o great_a council_n consist_v but_o of_o forty_o three_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o those_o also_o be_v but_o titular_a as_o namely_o richard_n pates_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o blind_a sr_n robert_n bishop_n of_o armach_n these_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n &_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o two_o of_o those_o bishop_n say_v illiricus_fw-la be_v take_v in_o adultery_n trid._n illyr_n in_o protest_v contr_n conc._n trid._n the_o one_o strike_v with_o a_o dart_n the_o other_o take_v in_o a_o trap_n by_o the_o husband_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n out_o of_o a_o window_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o who_o gather_v the_o council_n by_o the_o great_a account_n come_v but_o to_o 62_o from_o which_o if_o we_o take_v the_o titular_a bishop_n and_o those_o who_o through_o infirmity_n can_v not_o meet_v at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v present_a above_o 43_o both_o as_o illiricus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n do_v witness_n and_o must_v we_o say_v or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o 62_o if_o they_o be_v all_o allow_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o four_o session_n under_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v discuss_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n then_o i_o say_v the_o prime_a article_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n touch_v tradition_n then_o equal_v to_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v and_o resolve_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o few_o bishop_n whereas_o sometime_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o single_a voice_n or_o two_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a at_o most_o be_v reduce_v to_o thirty_o it_o be_v true_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o learned_a divine_n present_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v chief_o gather_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o say_v stella_n if_o you_o will_v make_v answer_n 184._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la responder_n be_v quod_fw-la hi_o episcopi_fw-la secum_fw-la ducant_fw-la theologos_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la illuminent_a ut_fw-la contigit_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la tridentino_n concilio_n in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la me_fw-it a_o risu_fw-la temperare_fw-la stell_n in_o lucam_n 6._o p._n 184._o the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o they_o learned_a divine_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o what_o to_o say_v what_o to_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o can_v forbear_v laughter_n neither_o be_v the_o access_n unto_o the_o council_n safe_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v neither_o be_v it_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n free_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n paul_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n shall_v have_v audience_n except_o they_o will_v first_o vow_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o publish_v his_o breve_fw-la caluino_n erit_fw-la concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la temere_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la recantaturi_fw-la veâ—i_fw-la aut_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la inaudita_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la ita_fw-la ordinatarun_v constitutionun_n haeretici_fw-la declarentur_fw-la breve_fw-la juliâ—_n 3_o citat_fw-la à _fw-fr caluino_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n that_o they_o which_o have_v speak_v rash_o either_o may_v recant_v their_o say_n or_o else_o without_o further_a hear_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v denounce_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n already_o make_v here_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o short_a warning_n for_o every_o man_n either_o to_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n or_o else_o to_o be_v proscribe_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n do_v intimate_v no_o less_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n iurand_n papalun_n romanun_n adiutor_fw-la ero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la sic_fw-la me_fw-it deê°_n adiwet_n et_fw-la sancta_fw-la euamgelia_n ca._n e_o n_n extra_n delure_n iurand_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o his_o bondslave_n for_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n propose_v several_o to_o all_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v defend_v the_o papacy_n against_o all_o man_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n propose_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papal_a
sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la alphonsus_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o whether_o one_o maâ—_n may_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n both_o together_o for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o so_o shameless_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o prerogative_n that_o he_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o palpable_o unlearned_a that_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o lyra._n 6._o exhoc_n patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la saecularis_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la et_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostataffe_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la lyra_n in_o math._n 6._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o upon_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a for_o many_o prince_n and_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostata_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o faith_n 9_o arboreus_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o fai_n h_z and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o papa_n infiden_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la alitèr_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentatur_fw-la fanè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la hareseot_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la thesoph_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 32._o that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 1._o neque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sva_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ab_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la tutum_fw-la reddit_fw-la quae_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la reddidit_fw-la multosque_fw-la alios_fw-la eodem_fw-la praditos_fw-la gradu_fw-la ut_fw-la marcellun_n qd_n diis_fw-la libâ—sset_fw-la ut_fw-la calestinum_fw-la qd_n cum_fw-la nestorio_n haretico_fw-la sentiâ—et_fw-la de_fw-fr donat_n constantini_n persona_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la singularis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cuiusâ—unque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la circundata_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la et_fw-la deviabilis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la fallere_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o falli_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la doctr_n consid_fw-la 1._o 10._o laurentius_n valla_n no_o man_n dignity_n do_v defend_v he_o from_o controlment_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o defend_v nor_o many_o other_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o pope_n marcellinus_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n and_o pope_n caelestinus_n in_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n 11._o gerson_n every_o one_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v pope_n himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 12._o erasmus_n 7._o siverum_fw-la est_fw-la qd_n quidam_fw-la asseverant_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errore_fw-la iudicali_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la unquam_fw-la errare_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la generalibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la accersere_fw-la juris_fw-la consulte_v ac_fw-la theologos_fw-la eruditos_fw-la si_fw-la pronuntian_n labi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cur_n datê°_n est_fw-la apellationi_fw-la locus_fw-la vet_z ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la eunden_fw-mi rectiê°_n edoctum_fw-la postea_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la proâ—untiavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quorsum_fw-la attinet_fw-la academiaâ—_n in_fw-la tractandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la distorquere_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—diro_fw-la liceat_fw-la imò_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la pontificis_fw-la huius_fw-la decreta_fw-la â—um_fw-la illius_fw-la pugnam_fw-la decretis_fw-la eras_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judical_o what_o need_v general_n counsel_n why_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o counsel_n if_o he_o pronounce_v can_v err_v wherefore_o lie_v there_o any_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v better_a inform_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n nay_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o pope_n decree_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o a_o other_o the_o learned_a romanist_n be_v all_o vow_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o give_v not_o up_o their_o verdict_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o reason_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o certain_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o their_o disagreement_n be_v the_o want_n of_o good_a evidence_n and_o pregnant_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o inquest_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o reverend_a 340._o d._n feilds_n append._n to_o the_o 3._o book_n c._n 26_o p._n 340._o divine_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o our_o time_n that_o stapleton_n confess_v of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a &_o renown_a divine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n sextus_n durandus_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o many_o more_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o publish_v &_o declare_v within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n by_o their_o own_o general_n and_o grand_a council_n of_o basil_n basil_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sape_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la romanis_n pontificibê°_n subtraxit_fw-la marcellino_n anastatio_n liberio_n johanni_n 12._o benedicto_n 9_o benedicto_n 13._o johanni_n 23_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la papanerrare_fw-la posse_fw-la sape_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la et_fw-la legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la epi._n synod_n council_n basil_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o withdraw_v her_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o namely_o from_o marcellinus_n anastasius_n liberius_n john_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o john_n the_o 23_o and_o there_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o this_o say_v they_o we_o have_v read_v and_o see_v by_o experience_n these_o thing_n be_v advise_o hear_v and_o consider_v i_o have_v again_o consult_v with_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o inquest_n who_o will_v have_v it_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o may_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o trouble_a mind_n learn_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o never_o preach_v to_o this_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o you_o hear_v the_o pope_n or_o no_o when_o as_o there_o be_v teacher_n in_o your_o own_o parish_n who_o may_v inform_v you_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o essential_a church_n to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n from_o the_o consistory_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v send_v at_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n &_o this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xxii_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n tollet_fw-la the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n may_v breed_v some_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a resolve_v with_o what_o safety_n the_o romish_a proselyte_n may_v rely_v upon_o their_o priest_n doctrine_n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_fw-la circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la propoventi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la haereticum_fw-la meretur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n quia_fw-la tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la donec_fw-la ei_fw-la constet_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la toll_n de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd_v lib._n 4._o cap_n 3._o if_o one_o believe_v say_v he_o his_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o believe_v that_o falsehood_n shall_v
many_o but_o let_v we_o search_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o in_o receive_v of_o money_n but_o that_o we_o will_v reckon_v and_o tell_v it_o after_o they_o why_o do_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n simple_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v the_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_a and_o rule_v of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o any_o authority_n l._n obsecro_fw-la et_fw-la oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinqua_fw-la this_fw-mi quidnan_n huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la dâ—que_fw-la his_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o quirite_n chrys_n homil._n 13._o in_o 2._o c._n l._n i_o request_v therefore_o and_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o these_o matter_n search_v you_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o brief_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n unto_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxiii_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ._n the_o material_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v bring_v have_v be_v employ_v only_o to_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o a_o good_a foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v the_o whole_a frame_n stand_v the_o more_o sure_a now_o as_o foundation_n be_v not_o very_o conspicuous_a till_o the_o building_n be_v rear_v high_a so_o likewise_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v both_o by_o particular_a instance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n who_o in_o part_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o joachim_n abbot_n above_o 400_o year_n since_o tell_v we_o 2._o ann._n 1195._o joach._n abbot_n in_o reu._n p._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o shall_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v wise_a be_v wise_a unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o practice_v open_o because_o that_o darkness_n shall_v prevail_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o animate_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a in_o secret_a but_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o preach_v public_a by_o and_o bonaventure_n another_o schooleman_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v 1260._o ann._n 1260._o give_v the_o reason_n how_o such_o obscurity_n may_v befall_v the_o true_a church_n insomuch_o as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o true_a member_n among_o themselves_o 1_o bonavent_a lib._n 1._o dist_n 1_o the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o our_o sight_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la organi_fw-la for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a organ_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v want_v second_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o will_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o deprive_v that_o we_o will_v not_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a three_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la luminis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o light_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o arrianisme_n it_o do_v not_o then_o visible_o appear_v now_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v their_o own_o thought_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o either_o their_o affection_n be_v wander_v or_o their_o will_n want_v or_o their_o opinion_n forestall_v or_o else_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o discover_v a_o overspread_a schism_n in_o their_o own_o church_n with_o a_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o we_o which_o cause_v this_o obscurity_n this_o do_v gregory_n the_o valentia_n well_o perceive_v and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o proselyte_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o quick_a sight_v 4._o diligenter_n animaduerti_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimê°_n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la quasi_fw-la velimus_fw-la eam_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la dignosci_fw-la posse_fw-la aequè_fw-la facilè_fw-la novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n de_fw-fr val_n annot_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap_n 4._o in_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n for_o say_v he_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a this_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o think_v this_o might_n at_o every_o season_n be_v alike_o easy_o discern_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o do_v not_o discreet_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n &_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o it_o continue_v in_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o become_v more_o and_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n before_o the_o law_n we_o find_v in_o adam_n with_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o paradise_n full_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o freewill_n to_o all_o good_a lose_v at_o once_o both_o himself_o and_o it_o and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v eclipse_v by_o his_o fall_n 128._o aliquando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la abel_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la expugnatê°_n est_fw-la â—_o fratrema_fw-la lo_o et_fw-la perdito_fw-la cain_n â—li_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la translatus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la pertulit_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la dilwio_fw-la perierunt_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la arca_fw-la natavit_fw-la in_o stuctibus_fw-la &_o evasit_fw-la ad_fw-la ficcumi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la es_fw-la quanto_fw-la pertulit_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquis_fw-la novimê°_n in_o solo_fw-la filio_fw-la fratris_fw-la eius_fw-la loth_n et_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sodomis_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la tulit_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la inâ—quitates_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 128._o in_o not_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o do_v his_o fall_n foretell_v that_o the_o best_a churce_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a state_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o we_o must_v know_v as_o this_o number_n be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n the_o church_n say_v austen_n be_v sometime_o only_o in_o abel_n and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n kayne_n sometime_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o henoch_n and_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sole_a house_n of_o noah_n and_o he_o swim_v in_o the_o wave_n sometime_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n and_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o it_o remain_v in_o sole_a lot_n and_o his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o sodomite_n again_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o tobias_n go_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n worship_v the_o calf_n in_o nepthali_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achas_n &_o manasses_n 31._o 2_o chron._n 34_o 31._o when_o those_o king_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o when_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n place_v a_o a_o pagan_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n 7._o 2_o chron._n 29_o 6_o 7._o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o cloud_n of_o error_n that_o darken_v the_o true_a church_n when_o there_o want_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v her_o truth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n under_o ahab_n
particular_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a evident_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a obscure_a and_o insufficient_a and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v all_o tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v that_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n &_o religious_a respect_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o they_o disagree_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la etc._n bulla_n pij_fw-la 4_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o true_a and_o doubtful_a author_n nor_o limit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o infallible_a auhoritie_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o a_o curse_n by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o these_o be_v essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v sometime_o a_o council_n sometime_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n sometime_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n be_v amplitude_n and_o splendour_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n derive_v from_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n who_o only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v saint_n and_o angel_n for_o intercessor_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n nor_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o assurance_n that_o they_o hear_v we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o pix_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o their_o trent_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n last_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o expect_v salvation_n must_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n only_o &_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o perform_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o according_o they_o rely_v partly_o upon_o their_o merit_n &_o partly_o upon_o their_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o truth_n and_o error_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o by-way_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o adjure_v you_o in_o the_o sacred_a form_n of_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o great_a prophet_n 30.19_o deut._n 30.19_o and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la qdâ—â—on_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperitur_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n chris_n lib._n 2._o â—a_n 6._o for_o say_v he_o in_o this_o great_a plenty_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o plain_a thing_n and_o exercise_v with_o obscure_a those_o drive_v away_o hunger_n these_o contempt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v temper_v they_o so_o of_o purpose_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o obscure_a place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la most_o plain_o some_o other_o where_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o s_o ambrose_n 8._o multa_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la in_o scripture_n propheticis_fw-la use_v siâ—â—_n anu_fw-la â—â—â—an_n menâ—â—â—anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o scrâ—_n tuâ—arun_v â—â—anâ—eâ—_n qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la examine_v paulatim_fw-la incipies_fw-la rationem_fw-la colligere_fw-la dictorum_fw-la et_fw-la operietur_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 8._o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o withal_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v gather_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o with_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v the_o greek_a father_n behold_v say_v basil_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o 4._o basil_n hexan_n hom._n 4._o yea_o say_v he_o what_o thing_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n act._n quae_fw-la ambigua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tectè_fw-la dicta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la videntuâ—_n ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la declarantur_fw-la idem_fw-la quaest_a comp_n expl._n quaest_n 267._o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divina_fw-la script_n scopun_a incedamus_fw-la quaeseipsam_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la tale_n quiddam_fw-la docere_fw-la vult_fw-la seipsan_fw-la exponit_fw-la et_fw-la auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la chrys_n hon_fw-fr 13._o in_o gen._n chrys_n in_o 1._o thes_n hon_fw-fr 7._o siquiden_n empturê°_n vesten_v quamuis_fw-la artis_fw-la textoriae_n imperitê°_n sis_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la dicis_fw-la nescio_fw-la emere_fw-la illudunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la facis_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la discas_fw-la fac_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la et_fw-la rectâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quaere_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la reveâ—abit_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 33._o in_o act._n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n elsewhere_o and_o say_v chrysostome_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o interpret_n of_o itself_o when_o it_o teach_v some_o hard_a thing_n it_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o put_v ourselves_o with_o full_a sail_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o pilot._n and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v forestalling_a that_o popish_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n he_o elegant_o incite_v a_o gentile_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o familiar_a and_o common_a reason_n when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o weave_v yet_o thou_o say_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o will_v deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o know_v it_o do_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v seek_v all_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o altogether_o will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o difference_n happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n they_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o inquest_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o 12_o apostle_n and_o they_o only_o be_v make_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n clement_n the_o first_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n 14._o integra_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n dist_n 37._o cap_n 14._o that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v the_o full_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o many_o b._n and_o cardinal_n and_o confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n 4._o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la praxu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitina_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la doctoribusque_fw-la fundantibê°_n se_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la pro_fw-la verissimo_fw-la et_fw-la indifferente_a judice_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la consilia_fw-la admittatur_fw-la conc._n basil_n sess_n 4._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n together_o with_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n ground_v themselves_o true_o upon_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o most_o true_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o a_o full_a conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o you_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v donat._n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la index_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la testamentum_fw-la opt._n lib._n 5._o contr_n parmen_fw-la donat._n let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contend_a party_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n a_o judge_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o depute_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o let_v we_o observe_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n four_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n 2._o bulla_n pij_fw-la quarti_fw-la art_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romame_n creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o oath_n their_o foreman_n have_v take_v all_o priest_n and_o i_o suit_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o fair_a promise_n and_o deliver_v upon_o oath_n and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v good_a the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o all_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v often_o promise_v but_o never_o as_o yet_o by_o any_o one_o perform_v i_o shall_v willing_o listen_v to_o their_o interpretation_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o private_a or_o latter_a exposition_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 36._o apolog._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o alleag_n pa._n 36._o what_o ever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o one_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v
judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v stapleton_n although_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o mastership_n receive_v of_o god_n 12._o stapl._n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n scrip._n c._n 12._o do_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o god_n speak_v within_o we_o and_o witness_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o brief_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o adversary_n claim_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n lesle_n in_o consult_v consid_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o church_n only_o and_o the_o multitude_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_a the_o faith_n be_v catholic_n the_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o their_o follower_n be_v term_v catholic_n what_o be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n st._n austen_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la haec_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o church_n 20._o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la catech_n c._n 20._o or_o that_o church_n but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholican_n nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o from_o hence_o our_o ancestor_n name_v the_o church_n catholic_a that_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o universal_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v their_o church_n universal_a there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v that_o church_n can_v neither_o err_v total_o nor_o final_o and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o certain_o this_o last_o tenet_n do_v strong_o evince_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a for_o saint_n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n and_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v what_o title_n or_o prerogative_n she_o listen_v she_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o if_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n she_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n if_o she_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o vniversale_fw-la sentitur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v universal_a be_v understand_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 4._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videri_fw-la greg._n dial._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v invisible_a say_v gregory_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o romanist_n be_v nominal_n such_o as_o vaunt_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o their_o own_o waldensis_n who_o well_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a roman_a and_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n tell_v we_o 19_o wald._n de_fw-fr doctr_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o one_o private_a man_n but_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n do_v profess_v public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ferara_n 10_o quacunque_fw-la facultate_fw-la romana_fw-la eccles_n praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inferior_a sit_fw-la council_n ferar_fw-la sess_n 10_o with_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endue_v yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o we_o require_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n behold_v both_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n resolve_v and_o declare_v appendice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la universalitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la council_n basil_n in_o appendice_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_a body_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n thus_o if_o we_o look_v for_o infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v under_o the_o church_n as_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v above_o it_o if_o we_o look_v for_o universality_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o particular_a where_o or_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o church_n which_o do_v assume_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n to_o herself_o sect_n xix_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v charge_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o dissension_n do_v happen_v which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o reconcile_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n it_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v peter_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n yes_o 19_o postremò_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n but_o i_o dare_v avow_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n howbeit_o by_o this_o solution_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o be_v inform_v where_o and_o in_o who_o we_o may_v find_v the_o roman_a church_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n put_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o manner_n dei_fw-la ais_fw-mi tertio_fw-la interpretátur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la gretz_n def_n c._n 10._o l._n 31._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o say_v they_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o sentence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o err_v not_o yes_o say_v he_o from_o these_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v shall_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o elder_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o